the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o contract_v upon_o article_n but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o say_v when_o our_o lord_n say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o that_o tender_v this_o to_o eat_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o incite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o that_o which_o he_o tender_v the_o same_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n v._o 8_o 9_o christ_n your_o passeover_n be_v slay_v for_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a loven_v nor_o with_o the_o leven_a of_o malice_n and_o deceit_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n just_o when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v how_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v as_o present_o receive_v there_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o but_o the_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o jew_n ebr._n xiii_o 10-16_a be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o though_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v i_o allow_v that_o by_o a_o altar_n he_o mean_v metonymical_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o prove_v his_o intent_n by_o instance_v in_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v carry_v within_o the_o vail_n be_v by_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o figure_v our_o lord_n christ_n who_o suffer_v without_o jerusalem_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o proceed_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v either_o we_o must_v conceive_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o show_v what_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v or_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o christian_n pretend_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o in_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n we_o can_v think_v it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o signify_v than_o by_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v not_o to_o forget_v communicate_v their_o good_n do_v we_o not_o know_v and_o have_v we_o not_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o their_o oblation_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o good_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christianity_n if_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o figure_v of_o that_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v by_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o faith_n which_o suppose_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a resolve_v faithful_o to_o profess_v christianity_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n why_o in_o those_o element_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v without_o god_n appointment_n man_n can_v have_v do_v it_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n god_n pretend_v to_o tender_v we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v there_o another_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o that_o live_a faith_n effect_v without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o presence_n you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v call_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n representation_n to_o signify_v not_o the_o figure_v or_o resemble_v of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o signify_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v repraesentare_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la who_o pay_v ready_a money_n derive_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr re_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la not_o from_o the_o preposition_n re_fw-mi which_o will_v import_v not_o the_o present_n of_o that_o again_o to_o a_o man_n sense_n which_o once_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o tender_v of_o that_o to_o a_o man_n possession_n which_o be_v tender_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n one_o peremptory_a argument_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n call_v the_o slight_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o signify_v christ_n death_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o lord_n again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o menace_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o sin_n renounce_v christianity_n indeed_o be_v true_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ebr._n vi_o 6._o and_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v by_o just_a construction_n the_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o renew_v the_o bond_n of_o observe_v it_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o expression_n to_o make_v s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sin_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n unless_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v there_o be_v where_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v there_o by_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v there_o it_o will_v now_o be_v object_v that_o i_o hold_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o state_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n as_o make_v contradictory_n true_a for_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v unless_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o all_o difference_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o that_o contradiction_n which_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o differ_v from_o it_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o every_o man_n find_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a or_o to_o make_v that_o clear_a by_o word_n which_o all_o man_n common_a sense_n admit_v suppose_v
and_o real_o to_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o opinion_n extreme_o distant_a from_o this_o last_o in_o regard_n thaâ—_n whereas_o this_o ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v the_o same_o the_o other_o extreme_a opinion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o attibute_v it_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n exalt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o gather_v and_o conduct_v his_o church_n through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o nature_n require_v and_o import_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o execute_n and_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o for_o see_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a assistance_n to_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v present_a and_o see_v this_o assistance_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n they_o think_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o give_v this_o assistance_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o this_o opinion_n become_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o the_o last_o because_o it_o attribute_n the_o presence_n and_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o take_v effect_n after_o that_o consecration_n which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o this_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n take_v effect_n without_o exception_n after_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v so_o long_o since_o past_a and_o do_v before_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a in_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n necessary_o require_v the_o same_o this_o cause_v no_o contradiction_n nor_o improperty_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o question_n wherein_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o no_o more_o require_v of_o a_o divine_a than_o to_o give_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o those_o few_o scripture_n which_o depose_v in_o it_o as_o may_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v without_o consider_v how_o to_o content_v those_o faction_n which_o these_o opinion_n have_v make_v content_v myself_o by_o deliver_v that_o opinion_n which_o i_o conceive_v best_a satisfy_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o trench_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o christianity_n within_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o remain_v i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v open_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o consideration_n of_o reason_n that_o may_v deserve_v to_o direct_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o abolish_v nor_o cease_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evidence_n enough_o mat._n xxvi_o 26-29_a and_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o blood_n of_o i_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v from_o henceforth_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n in_o s._n mark_n i_o can_v imagine_v no_o maâ—er_n of_o difference_n but_o this_o mark_v fourteen_o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o xxii_o 17-20_a and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 23-32_a for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o break_v it_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v so_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n for_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_a for_o if_o we_o do_v discern_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o so_o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n have_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a bid_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a for_o he_o will_v believe_v what_o he_o listen_v notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n as_o set_v all_o this_o evidence_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v it_o deny_v that_o which_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o when_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v break_v and_o give_v it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o this_o can_v demonstrate_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o afore_o in_o the_o process_n without_o give_v any_o mark_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o but_o will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o say_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o who_o this_o be_v say_v understand_v by_o this_o forbid_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o
difficulty_n be_v the_o same_o for_o be_v not_o this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o that_o he_o take_v if_o you_o say_v not_o so_o because_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o he_o break_v after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v as_o the_o same_o wine_n for_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o demonstrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o say_v be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o abolish_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o his_o affirmation_n be_v will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v require_v that_o which_o it_o affirm_v to_o be_v verify_v for_o that_o time_n which_o it_o demonstrate_v or_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n which_o god_n word_n demonstrate_v in_o fine_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o they_o understand_v express_v not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o when_o s._n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a see_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o cup_n at_o which_o they_o be_v say_v be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v customary_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o answer_n take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o confusion_n from_o the_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n be_v say_v only_o before_o the_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n matthew_n after_o it_o at_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n after_o the_o consecration_n if_o he_o consider_v how_o pertinent_o he_o make_v s._n matthew_n bring_v in_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v find_v himself_o never_o a_o whit_n ease_v by_o that_o escape_n for_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o put_v these_o say_n together_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o production_n of_o the_o vine_n have_v he_o not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o wine_n the_o same_o hold_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n in_o this_o so_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o break_v be_v proper_o say_v of_o bread_n of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n not_o without_o some_o impropriety_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v s._n paul_n have_v use_v a_o term_n which_o necessary_o refer_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o bread_n be_v it_o not_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n break_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o resemblance_n wherewith_o this_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o when_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v which_o they_o eat_v which_o they_o drink_v which_o certain_o they_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n when_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n say_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o then_o any_o reason_n leave_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v we_o be_v resolve_v of_o our_o prejudice_n and_o when_o he_o say_v again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n speak_v he_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v argue_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n â—s_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n which_o they_o eat_v because_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o onâ—_n bread_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v further_a the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o weâ—_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n after_o the_o blessing_n though_o s._n matthew_n observe_v that_o our_o lord_n call_v it_o so_o after_o give_v of_o thanks_o because_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v before_o the_o blessing_n be_v past_a and_o do_v but_o i_o say_v confident_o that_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o what_o else_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o correspondence_n to_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a unless_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o christian_n communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o shall_v this_o evidence_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o deface_v or_o efface_v the_o evidence_n which_o the_o same_o scripture_n yield_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bring_v forth_o and_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o sacrament_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o conceit_n to_o prossesse_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v offer_v the_o same_o violence_n to_o the_o manifest_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o of_o necessity_n when_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n either_o we_o must_v make_v be_v to_o stand_v for_o signify_v and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o else_o the_o word_n be_v will_v enforce_v the_o element_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o who_o think_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n to_o maintain_v that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n signify_v no_o more_o but_z this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o advise_v how_o they_o can_v ground_v the_o true_a &_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o &_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n allow_v no_o more_o than_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o that_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o through_o faith_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o
from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o lie_v aside_o this_o principle_n not_o as_o false_a but_o as_o useless_a and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n wherein_o that_o man_n mistake_v not_o themselves_o they_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o concern_v my_o position_n that_o all_o original_a catholic_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o unquestionable_a truth_n in_o decide_v what_o be_v questionable_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concern_v most_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o have_v it_o not_o be_v one_o society_n one_o visible_a body_n communion_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o communion_n whereof_o always_o confine_v the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n to_o some_o certain_a visible_a rule_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o make_v evidence_n of_o any_o common_a truth_n receive_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n such_o a_o society_n then_o may_v such_o rule_n as_o reasonable_o appear_v to_o be_v original_a and_o catholic_n as_o it_o can_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o may_v be_v two_o question_n make_v the_o one_o of_o fact_n whether_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o a_o society_n since_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o believer_n to_o christianity_n the_o other_o of_o right_n whether_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n or_o by_o humane_a consent_n of_o such_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n agree_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n by_o whatsoever_o rule_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v admit_v but_o these_o two_o be_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v void_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v a_o presumption_n in_o a_o manner_n peremptory_a of_o the_o church_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n make_v between_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n afore_o constantine_n by_o humane_a consent_n not_o by_o god_n appointment_n which_o by_o consequence_n of_o like_a reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o a_o society_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o point_n of_o right_n will_v be_v only_o make_v the_o same_o inference_n which_o have_v be_v always_o conclude_v out_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o resolve_v the_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o infer_v will_v be_v both_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o clear_v the_o positive_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n why_o negative_o it_o can_v extend_v to_o create_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o will_v therefore_o wrap_v they_o up_o both_o together_o in_o the_o process_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o which_o i_o find_v that_o difficulty_n which_o s._n augustine_n observe_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a to_o bring_v argument_n that_o be_v much_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n one_o outward_o by_o visible_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o one_o inward_o by_o invisible_a faith_n and_o love_n can_v not_o be_v question_v so_o long_o as_o it_o prevail_v neither_o be_v it_o foresee_v at_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o this_o dispute_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o each_o party_n hope_v well_o to_o be_v so_o themselves_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o adversary_n ought_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o true_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o a_o precrpt_v of_o god_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o outward_a communion_n with_o it_o for_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o unite_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n by_o consequence_n to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o the_o form_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o material_n be_v prepare_v it_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n particular_a christian_n ought_v to_o know_v as_o that_o the_o surveyor_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o fellow_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a communion_n must_v be_v show_v by_o the_o ingredient_n and_o principle_n or_o element_n of_o all_o visible_a society_n which_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o pretence_n of_o it_o suppose_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n unto_o which_o the_o name_n of_o society_n or_o community_n principal_o because_o most_o visible_o belong_v be_v constitute_v and_o found_v upon_o certain_a right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n which_o some_o call_v in_o latin_a jura_n majestatis_fw-la be_v indeed_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n consist_v for_o when_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v in_o what_o hand_n that_o power_n be_v to_o remain_v then_o be_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n constitute_v and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o other_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v rule_v by_o certain_a law_n acknowledge_v certain_a governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o those_o governor_n execute_v those_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o say_a ingredient_n or_o particular_n the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mark_n of_o a_o distinct_a commonwealth_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v from_o common_a experience_n there_o be_v society_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o that_o which_o aristotle_n observe_v among_o those_o that_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n for_o the_o same_o voyage_n that_o which_o the_o jew_n law_n suppose_v among_o the_o caravan_n of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o subject_n and_o member_n of_o several_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v community_n and_o corporation_n which_o subsist_v by_o the_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o each_o commonwealth_n allow_v that_o power_n over_o the_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a ihat_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o act_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v acknowledge_v certain_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v certain_a governor_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v respect_n according_a to_o those_o law_n a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v resolve_v then_o be_v the_o church_n and_o always_o be_v such_o a_o society_n wherein_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v my_o present_a business_n to_o show_v and_o if_o the_o church_n always_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la then_o be_v it_o so_o always_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la if_o it_o do_v always_o hold_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a law_n certain_a ruler_n certain_a power_n of_o grant_v or_o refuse_v this_o communion_n then_o be_v there_o a_o precept_n of_o
in_o horeb._n then_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v god_n covenant_n wherefore_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v observe_v the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v and_o so_o contest_v the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n must_v by_o transgress_v come_v under_o the_o curse_n which_o it_o be_v enact_v with_o thus_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o a_o people_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o swear_v to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o so_o determine_v the_o express_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o be_v their_o god_n for_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v for_o they_o to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o he_o they_o for_o his_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enact_v with_o that_o the_o land_n be_v turn_v into_o salt_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o nor_o spring_n nor_o grass_n grow_v but_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o seboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o wrath_n hereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o xxx_o chapter_n thus_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lefallen_v tâ—â—e_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v have_v drive_v thou_o and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o his_o people_n and_o turn_v the_o say_a curse_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n remit_v plain_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o those_o be_v to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o from_o cap._n xxvi_o 16_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o which_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v may_v trust_v his_o own_o sense_n whether_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n everlasting_a or_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o deuteronomy_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repetition_n and_o continuation_n of_o what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v and_o persuade_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o conclusion_n or_o of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n we_o shall_v â—inde_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n what_o i_o have_v say_v now_o the_o whole_a xxv_o of_o leviticus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exhortation_n and_o warning_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n propound_v before_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o have_v it_o xxvi_o 46_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v covenant_v for_o of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n there_o use_v must_v have_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o than_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v a_o negative_a from_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o true_a but_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o visible_a nature_n of_o the_o business_n then_o in_o hand_n that_o what_o be_v not_o then_o express_v for_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v strike_v between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v a_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o for_o by_o interpretation_n from_o not_o only_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a intent_n which_o the_o law_n intimate_v though_o not_o express_v one_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v it_o be_v that_o of_o leu._n v._n 15_a which_o appoint_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o for_o perjury_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n but_o be_v contract_v by_o observe_v the_o law_n as_o tobit_n uncleanness_n which_o make_v he_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o occasion_v his_o blindness_n by_o bury_v the_o dead_a tobit_n iii_o 11._o be_v indeed_o a_o outward_a accident_n come_v to_o pass_v without_o any_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o imputable_a if_o therefore_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o expiate_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n expiate_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o perjury_n let_v any_o man_n understand_v how_o by_o this_o law_n expiation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n whereby_o every_o christian_a believe_v he_o become_v liable_a to_o everlasting_a death_n when_o by_o the_o same_o expiation_n be_v make_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o be_v that_o of_o prayer_n negative_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o command_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o observe_v maimoni_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o title_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n that_o prayer_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n vi_o 13._o x._o 20._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v thou_o fear_v and_o he_o serve_v and_o those_o blessing_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n consist_v only_o by_o deut._n viii_o 10._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o shall_v thou_o bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o these_o text_n their_o elder_n they_o say_v have_v take_v occasion_n to_o prescribe_v the_o kind_n and_o measure_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o true_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o festival_n and_o sabbath_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o little_a of_o the_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o be_v serve_v with_o even_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n which_o under_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v covenant_v for_o that_o be_v express_v and_o here_o i_o be_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n which_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o reward_n after_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o such_o power_n that_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n that_o during_o the_o time_n mention_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v authority_n in_o all_o public_a matter_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n express_o renounce_v the_o law_n by_o renounce_v the_o express_a condition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v how_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n shall_v manage_v that_o power_n of_o govern_v their_o own_o people_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n indeed_o when_o idolatry_n prevail_v the_o precept_n which_o punish_v that_o sin_n by_o death_n of_o necessity_n be_v supersede_v for_o the_o time_n but_o when_o after_o the_o captivity_n some_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o literal_a and_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n both_o maintain_v themselves_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n xxii_o 23._o mar._n xii_o 18._o luc._n xx._n 27._o but_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o impudence_n will_v not_o have_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n v._n 39_o this_o think_v be_v a_o term_n of_o abatement_n
the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o have_v prevail_v to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v they_o not_o be_v true_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v settle_v and_o a_o power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n lawful_o vest_v in_o some_o member_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a within_o due_a bound_n the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n transgress_v the_o due_a bound_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o like_a obligation_n upon_o the_o express_a act_n of_o this_o power_n as_o upon_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n profess_v call_v in_o question_n man_n life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o ready_a to_o engage_v upon_o a_o imposture_n but_o if_o when_o sovereign_n own_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o conclude_v the_o church_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o estate_n and_o reputation_n or_o whatsoever_o good_a of_o this_o world_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n engage_v upon_o this_o account_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o innovation_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o call_v in_o question_n the_o common_a principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o without_o call_v in_o question_n other_o point_n of_o christianity_n so_o receive_v because_o nothing_o hinder_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o at_o least_o impertinent_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v deliver_v though_o not_o as_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v without_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n so_o general_a i_o demand_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n fall_v out_o between_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o demand_n that_o all_o sectary_n have_v always_o leave_v tradition_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o suppose_v either_o the_o one_o party_n or_o the_o other_o guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o pretend_v it_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o apostle_n may_v think_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o contradictory_n may_v be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o another_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n tho._n white_a who_o profess_v to_o put_v rushworth_n dialogue_n into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ward_n and_o a_o orfane_a out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v of_o the_o mean_a state_n of_o soul_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o damn_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n or_o grief_n proportionable_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v purge_v thereof_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o be_v not_o translate_v by_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o purgatory_n pain_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v now_o or_o not_o how_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o ward_n that_o maintain_v the_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n though_o general_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_o i_o will_v say_v that_o my_o business_n be_v do_v when_o the_o most_o vote_n by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v consent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o vote_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v a_o more_o effectual_a law_n in_o force_n than_o abundance_n of_o thing_n enact_v in_o writing_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v a_o three_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o late_a scholastical_a history_n thereof_o have_v make_v evidence_n that_o those_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v never_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o question_n can_v remain_v that_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v take_v to_o proceed_v from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ground_v upon_o a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n tie_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o person_n enable_v to_o decree_n in_o council_n otherwise_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o there_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o never_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o demand_v here_o but_z that_o something_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n it_o never_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v seek_v no_o more_o by_o the_o premise_n but_o this_o that_o no_o general_a presumption_n from_o the_o present_a church_n be_v receivable_a against_o evidence_n of_o historical_a truth_n in_o the_o record_n of_o bypass_a age_n that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v that_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o see_v have_v not_o own_v for_o such_o that_o they_o will_v abate_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o position_n as_o the_o particular_n out_o of_o which_o the_o induction_n must_v rise_v may_v require_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v here_o that_o any_o foundation_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o have_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o i_o say_v here_o that_o something_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o present_a church_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o truth_n come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o be_v true_a i_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prejudge_v by_o common_a sense_n without_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v hold_v otherwise_o by_o the_o present_a church_n then_o original_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o unless_o christianity_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o possibility_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n as_o unseasonable_a here_o as_o to_o little_a purpose_n yet_o because_o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o common_a sense_n to_o judge_v i_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o work_n be_v none_o of_o god_n end_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creature_n happiness_n for_o example_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o provide_v such_o mean_n as_o of_o their_o nature_n tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o posterity_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n end_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o true_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v god_n end_n consequent_o say_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o end_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n with_o reverence_n must_v not_o imagine_v
earl_n of_o arundels_n library_n appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a translation_n be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o say_v this_o letter_n come_v nor_o that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o make_v it_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o their_o schism_n or_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o it_o for_o though_o josephus_n say_v that_o onias_n find_v priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o and_o though_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o onias_n do_v this_o out_o of_o contention_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v banish_v he_o think_v to_o draw_v the_o multitude_n from_o they_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v build_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n vii_o 37._o yet_o these_o be_v rather_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o premise_n whatsoever_o his_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o permit_v particular_a man_n to_o do_v and_o josephus_n ant._n xiii_o 6._o immediate_o after_o the_o build_n of_o this_o temple_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o same_o philometor_n whether_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o on_o mount_n gerizim_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o those_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o consent_v what_o side_n be_v cast_v those_o that_o plead_v for_o it_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o according_o be_v execute_v upon_o sabbaeus_n and_o theodosius_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o samaritan_n now_o though_o josephus_n say_v not_o that_o this_o which_o he_o relate_v present_o after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o it_o in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v show_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o next_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n run_v into_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v convict_v the_o samaritan_n certain_o when_o the_o addition_n to_o esther_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v insert_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o lysimachus_n son_n of_o ptolomee_o a_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o of_o alexandria_n on_o foot_n and_o therefore_o this_o aspersion_n take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a bible_n i_o be_o further_a confirm_v in_o this_o opinion_n by_o consider_v the_o writing_n of_o philo_n the_o alexandrian_a jew_n though_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o they_o to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o christian_a three_o thing_n i_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o as_o steps_z which_o he_o have_v make_v beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o a_o christian_a the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o gospel_n in_o reprove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o which_o they_o neglect_v to_o honour_v their_o parent_n as_o the_o law_n command_v the_o tradition_n be_v this_o as_o we_o find_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n vow_n that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o maintain_v they_o out_o of_o his_o good_n for_o korban_n signify_v anathema_n and_o he_o that_o say_v be_v it_o korban_n whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o of_o i_o in_o his_o anger_n to_o father_n or_o mother_n say_v in_o effect_n be_v it_o anathema_n that_o be_v be_v he_o accurse_v that_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o point_n then_o philo_z follow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n the_o second_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o deut._n xxviii_o 46._o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v above_o thou_o more_o and_o more_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o he_o more_o &_o more_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stranger_n true_o lift_v aloft_o with_o good_a success_n shall_v be_v gaze_v at_o as_o admire_v and_o count_v happy_a for_o two_o the_o great_a excellence_n that_o have_v turn_v to_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o proper_a reward_n a_o firm_a rank_n in_o heaven_n not_o lawful_a to_o be_v express_v but_o the_o right_n bear_v embase_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_n of_o his_o birth_n shall_v slide_v down_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o darkness_n that_o all_o man_n see_v these_o example_n may_v grow_v sober_a consider_v how_o god_n accept_v that_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o a_o enemy_n stock_n bid_v the_o root_n farewell_n but_o the_o shoot_v welcome_a that_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o stock_n because_o by_o tillage_n it_o be_v change_v to_o bear_v good_a fruit_n for_o how_o will_v a_o christian_a expound_v this_o text_n against_o the_o jew_a in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n but_o by_o make_v the_o christian_a the_o stranger_n who_o this_o text_n prophesi_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_a as_o origen_n more_o than_o once_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o philo_n have_v do_v the_o three_o consist_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o baruch_n which_o i_o compare_v afore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o which_o you_o have_v enough_v in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n upon_o those_o text_n but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o whosoever_o compare_v they_o together_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o ever_o this_o philo_n profess_v christianity_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o christian_a it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v answer_v that_o during_o the_o time_n when_o the_o synagogue_n be_v at_o a_o bay_n whether_o to_o receive_v christianity_n or_o not_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v profess_v by_o any_o jew_n of_o those_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v so_o affect_v to_o it_o not_o only_o without_o any_o mark_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o he_o among_o his_o fellow_n but_o even_o with_o that_o trust_n which_o we_o know_v this_o philo_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o they_o to_o caligula_n in_o business_n concern_v their_o whole_a subsistence_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o think_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n whether_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a the_o law_n continue_v in_o practice_n long_o after_o that_o time_n i_o must_v therefore_o profess_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ptolomee_n who_o have_v take_v up_o the_o greek_a in_o stead_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n necessary_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o it_o it_o be_v then_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n come_v in_o request_n and_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n shall_v acknowledge_v more_o difference_n of_o sense_n arise_v from_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o determine_v those_o word_n that_o be_v write_v without_o vowel_n than_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n when_o the_o read_n be_v better_o determine_v by_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o according_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o translation_n into_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o aquila_n symmachus_n and_o theodotion_n no_o christians_o and_o the_o chaldee_n of_o onkelus_n and_o jonathan_n who_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v make_v in_o be_v late_a than_o so_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v either_o with_o one_o another_o or_o with_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o use_v yet_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o agreement_n between_o they_o visible_a
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
restore_v and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n raise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o he_o raise_v at_o last_o and_o that_o from_o that_o death_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o see_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o death_n pass_v which_o it_o bring_v after_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o possible_a suppose_v all_o adam_n posterity_n sinner_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o to_o have_v imitate_v their_o first_o father_n adam_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o he_o first_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v to_o themselves_o his_o example_n to_o do_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v true_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v wherein_o sin_n consist_v as_o to_o say_v in_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o sin_v do_v imitate_v adam_n as_o propose_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n so_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n require_v this_o will_v be_v evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o that_o never_o know_v what_o adam_n do_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v in_o who_o that_o be_v through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o act_n v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o handsome_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o shall_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o s._n paul_n language_n than_o such_o transposition_n and_o see_v death_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v equal_o pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o true_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o greek_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n must_v be_v through_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o do_v for_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o man_n afore_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v personal_a relate_v to_o that_o one_o man_n through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v then_o real_a to_o signify_v because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o adam_n posterity_n commit_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o express_o but_o metonymical_o not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o signify_v in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o evicence_n also_o in_o that_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o further_a signification_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_v first_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o come_v upon_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o first_o not_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o other_o to_o cause_v their_o sin_n for_o see_v pelagius_n who_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n can_v not_o neverthe_n less_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o shift_n of_o imitation_n though_o so_o pitiful_o â—ame_n that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o pelagius_n shall_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o he_o oversee_v that_o which_o oblige_v pelagius_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o observe_v of_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o exclude_v his_o devise_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v peremptory_a in_o they_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o first_o righteous_a whatsoever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n do_v because_o i_o can_v void_a that_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a process_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v have_v first_o convict_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o sin_n than_o chap._n iv_o show_v how_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v promise_v righteousness_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o satisfy_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v in_o divers_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o equivocation_n whereof_o these_o word_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n but_z according_a to_o the_o reason_n premise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o condemnation_n out_o of_o one_o beside_o on_o the_o otherside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n through_o grace_n rom._n v._n 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o conceit_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peremptory_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n
in_o the_o stream_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n use_n may_v just_o authorise_v and_o bring_v into_o use_v those_o expression_n which_o have_v not_o be_v usual_a upon_o a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o intent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o render_v those_o term_n which_o have_v pass_v for_o christian_a and_o catholic_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o these_o time_n origen_n be_v strong_o charge_v by_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o particular_a by_o epiphanius_n as_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n may_v not_o have_v advantage_n by_o many_o of_o his_o say_n be_v too_o much_o to_o undertake_v and_o that_o which_o my_o business_n no_o way_n require_v the_o socinian_o have_v make_v their_o advantage_n of_o erasmus_n his_o writing_n and_o be_v any_o man_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o erasmus_n be_v therefore_o of_o socinus_n his_o faith_n have_v they_o not_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o maldonate_fw-it and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n pag._n 633._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o arius_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o within_o compass_n of_o tradition_n be_v he_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o position_n which_o derive_v tradition_n of_o faith_n from_o a_o express_a act_n of_o the_o present_a church_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o effectual_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n than_o can_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o it_o as_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reject_v the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o position_n settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o crellius_n the_o socinian_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la by_o one_o botsaccus_fw-la now_o of_o danzick_n i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o i_o find_v a_o number_n of_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o write_v before_o constantine_n in_o particular_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o nicaea_n the_o particular_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v presume_v to_o answer_v particular_o i_o can_v not_o here_o repeat_v will_v the_o model_n of_o my_o book_n give_v leave_n in_o general_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o be_v there_o allege_a shall_v perceive_v first_o that_o those_o who_o allege_v they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o perpetual_o sometime_o and_o for_o some_o say_n challenge_v tertulliane_n for_o example_n or_o clement_n or_o origen_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n otherwise_o disow_v they_o as_o those_o that_o help_v to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o but_o no_o where_o remember_v themselves_o concern_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v deflower_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o change_n do_v indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o say_n there_o question_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o councile_v of_o nicaea_n then_o in_o reduce_v the_o sense_n of_o athanasius_n when_o he_o allow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n of_o everlasting_a or_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o understand_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o original_n and_o author_n which_o the_o father_n of_o necessity_n have_v personal_o above_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n one_o passage_n of_o tertulliane_n i_o have_v think_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v a_o remarkable_a conceit_n of_o he_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o year_n before_o arius_n build_v his_o heresy_n in_o a_o manner_n upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la cap._n iii_o quia_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ideo_fw-la pater_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la semper_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la nam_fw-la nec_fw-la pater_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la flium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_fw-la ante_fw-la delictum_fw-la fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la judicem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la patrem_fw-la dominuâ—_fw-la facâ—reâ—_n for_o god_n also_o be_v father_n and_o god_n be_v judge_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o father_n and_o judge_n because_o always_o god_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v father_n before_o a_o son_n nor_o judge_v before_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o neither_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o judge_n nor_o son_n to_o make_v god_n a_o father_n he_o that_o read_v this_o only_a will_v think_v at_o a_o blush_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o arius_n his_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n v._o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la illum_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quider_n solus_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rationalis_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la quâ—_n ratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quâ—_n vocabulâ—_fw-la sermonem_fw-la etiam_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ideâ—que_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la per_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la rationem_fw-la competat_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la â—aberi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonalis_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la sed_fw-la rationalis_fw-la dâ—us_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistens_fw-la priorem_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la â—stendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n nam_fw-la â—tsi_fw-la deus_fw-la nondum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la miserat_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ratione_fw-la intra_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la habebat_fw-la tacit_n cogitando_fw-la &_o disputandâ—_n secum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la mox_fw-la erat_fw-la dicturus_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la enim_fw-la sva_fw-la cogitans_fw-la atque_fw-la disponens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eam_fw-la efficiebat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sermone_fw-la tractabat_fw-la for_o before_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v alone_o to_o himself_o both_o world_n and_o place_n and_o all_o but_o alone_o because_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o he_o otherwise_o even_o then_o not_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o his_o reason_n forsooth_o for_o god_n be_v reasonable_a and_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n this_o reason_n be_v his_o sense_n this_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n also_o we_o call_v speech_n therefore_o our_o people_n use_v for_o one_o translation_n to_o say_v that_o speech_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a that_o reason_n shall_v be_v count_v more_o ancient_a because_o god_n spokâ—_n it_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v reason_n even_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n and_o though_o conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o sinful_a but_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o faith_n turn_v from_o sinful_a custom_n as_o from_o his_o mother_n to_o life_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n will_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o impiety_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o belly_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o traduce_v not_o he_o that_o say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v but_o he_o call_v the_o first_o inclination_n from_o our_o birth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n impiety_n he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o they_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o adam_n curse_n but_o by_o charge_v god_n he_o grant_v actual_a sin_n in_o conception_n but_o that_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v conceive_v he_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v our_o mother_n eve_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o david_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o first_o motion_n from_o our_o birth_n which_o make_v mankind_n ignorant_a of_o god_n till_o they_o turn_v to_o christianity_n whether_o this_o be_v my_o plea_n or_o no_o let_v he_o that_o have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n judge_v this_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la deny_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o clemens_n acknowledge_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n to_o tend_v to_o ignorance_n of_o god_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n xi_o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n xiii_o in_o vii_o ad_fw-la rom._n clear_o ascribe_v the_o come_n in_o of_o concupiscence_n to_o adam_n sin_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o theodoret_n in_o v._o ad_fw-la rom._n observe_v that_o the_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o mortality_n provoke_v excess_n and_o that_o sin_n if_o this_o reason_n can_v general_o hold_v so_o that_o all_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n christianity_n will_v be_v sound_a the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o adam_n fall_n remain_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n x._o in_o vi_o ad_fw-la rom._n when_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n liable_a to_o death_n concupiscence_n wherein_o original_a sin_n consist_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o mortality_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o for_o those_o that_o censure_v book_n at_o oxford_n if_o they_o like_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v but_o one_o thing_n what_o they_o think_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o write_n for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o sin_n or_o that_o infant_n be_v damn_v for_o it_o though_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o no_o notwithstanding_o their_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o say_v let_v they_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v censure_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o book_n or_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o more_o of_o this_o difference_n of_o language_n then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n among_o those_o who_o hasty_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n oâ—_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o yet_o the_o eastern_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o i_o the_o matter_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v to_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n about_o that_o difference_n even_o so_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o use_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v those_o time_n or_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o not_o as_o unsound_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o tradition_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o by_o that_o which_o all_o part_n agree_v in_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n upon_o infant_n that_o depart_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o past_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o they_o will_v his_o death_n be_v in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n which_o it_o purchase_v be_v unnecessary_a unless_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v count_v a_o fable_n unless_o i_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v there_o or_o show_v where_o they_o be_v if_o not_o there_o or_o will_v any_o man_n undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o premise_n as_o concern_v that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o challenge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o enough_o after_o he_o have_v maintain_v it_o and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o but_o can_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n we_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v a_o book_n of_o gernadius_n entitle_v dâ—_n dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la for_o such_o position_n as_o pass_v without_o offence_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o than_o so_o rank_n of_o authority_n in_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v count_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v hold_v other_o while_n and_o else_o where_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v our_o belief_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o ascribe_v the_o desert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o original_a sin_n â—_o conceive_v it_o be_v always_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o interpret_v so_o to_o limit_v or_o to_o extend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o all_o such_o act_n serve_v and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o member_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o unity_n and_o communion_n which_o these_o act_n tender_v to_o maintain_v among_o ourselves_o be_v irrecoverable_o violate_v by_o man_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o cherish_n of_o it_o for_o admit_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o can_v any_o church_n allege_v why_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o we_o not_o admit_v they_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v why_o we_o be_v not_o one_o with_o other_o it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n which_o original_a sin_n deserve_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o loss_n and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v appoint_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v restore_v we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n
state_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n in_o the_o caâ—e_n which_o hâ—_n know_v to_o be_v he_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n god_n foresee_v the_o rebellion_n of_o rezen_n against_o his_o master_n hadarâ—zer_n king_n of_o zobah_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n at_o damascus_n out_o of_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o banditi_n may_v foresee_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o inherit_v his_o master_n hostility_n with_o the_o iâ—ralites_n as_o for_o jeroboam_n god_n have_v appoint_v aâ—iah_n the_o shâ—lonite_n to_o prophesy_v to_o he_o the_o apostasy_n oâ—â—en_o tribe_n to_o his_o government_n know_v that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o god_n purpose_n from_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o attempt_n uâ—â—n_o his_o sâ—uâ—raâ—gne_n and_o he_o may_v do_v as_o hazael_n do_v afterwards_o 2._o king_n x._o 14_o 15._o to_o murder_v his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v â—â—_o his_o stâ—ad_n as_o earsh_v have_v prophesy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o god_n that_o know_v jeroboamâ—_n heart_n to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o isralite_n have_v private_o persuade_v hâ—m_n to_o return_v from_o banishment_n upon_o râ—hâ—â—oam_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v procure_v certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o god_n design_v the_o punishment_n of_o solomon_n idolotry_n by_o these_o mean_n then_o that_o he_o design_v the_o â—vent_n itself_o of_o it_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o party_n consider_v now_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o phophet_n micajah_n concern_v the_o enterprise_n of_o ahab_n upon_o ramoth_n gâ—â—â—ad_n 1._o king_n xxii_o 23-26_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n standing_z aside_o him_z on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a and_o god_n say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v ahab_n to_o go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o one_o say_v this_o and_o another_o say_v that_o and_o a_o spirit_n come_v forth_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v seduce_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v wherewith_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seduce_v he_o and_o also_o prevail_v go_v and_o do_v so_o god_n who_o show_v his_o counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o prophet_n ahab_n delight_v in_o and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o â—ought_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o when_o he_o let_v the_o evil_a spirit_n loose_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o officious_a enough_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o saâ—es_n go_v and_o prevail_v that_o he_o consider_v not_o their_o inclination_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o his_o temptation_n for_o obtain_v favour_n at_o ahabs_n hand_n or_o ahab_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o credit_n to_o win_v the_o good_a king_n jehosaphet_n to_o his_o pretence_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o god_n design_n upon_o ahâ—b_n here_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n to_o man_n i_o can_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o infinite_a wise_a prince_n though_o assure_v that_o one_o act_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v god_n attain_v and_o contain_v all_o this_o which_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v do_v god_n go_v by_o guess_n or_o do_v the_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o order_n which_o he_o design_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o prince_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n â—aw_v in_o procure_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o death_n the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v very_o express_v act_v ii_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o through_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a and_o kill_v and_o again_o act_v iii_o 17._o 18._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v this_o ignorant_o as_o also_o do_v your_o ruler_n but_o god_n have_v thus_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ruler_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o caiaphas_n that_o sway_v the_o counsel_n joh_n xi_o 49._o 50._o you_o know_v nothing_o nor_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v ratify_v the_o reason_n propound_v afore_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o thus_o all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v we_o and_o this_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n away_o what_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n x_o 3._o not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 1._o thess_n ii_o 15._o 16._o he_o thus_o qualifi_v the_o jew_n who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharise_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o god_n accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o carnâ—ll_a law_n of_o moses_n give_v for_o the_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o then_o persuade_v they_o to_o demand_v our_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v put_v their_o prophet_n to_o death_n because_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o our_o lord_n demand_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n their_o successor_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n because_o not_o intaylingâ—_n his_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o sâ—ns_n of_o abraham_n they_o show_v the_o gentile_n how_o to_o become_v as_o righteous_a as_o â—hey_n think_v themselves_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o elderâ—_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n carry_v the_o people_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o their_o power_n by_o receive_v law_n from_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o power_n but_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n if_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o inclination_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v this_o godly_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v they_o not_o in_o consideration_n when_o he_o design_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o or_o that_o have_v they_o in_o consideration_n he_o foresee_v not_o what_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o jew_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o procure_v it_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o true_o it_o be_v never_o design_v nor_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o otherwise_o then_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o deserve_v reverence_n for_o ignatius_n his_o sake_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o
himself_o in_o heaven_n immortal_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o presentation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o do_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v visit_v before_o they_o be_v kill_v whether_o legal_a or_o blemish_a which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o find_v spotless_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o old_a to_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 2_o 6._o show_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o earthly_a who_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o their_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o for_o want_v of_o composition_n express_v adjective_n by_o praeposition_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o â—e_n be_v upon_o earth_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a priest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o learn_v compassion_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n here_o ebr._n ii_o 17_o 18._o v._o 1_o 7_o 8._o but_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n learn_v that_o compassion_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o fine_a every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ex._n xii_o 2._o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o let_v any_o jew_n say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o many_o way_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v before_z and_o be_v not_o christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v john_n xvii_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v therefore_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o each_o man_n share_n in_o the_o good_n and_o and_o right_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v the_o jew_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v assign_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n and_o price_n and_o buy_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_a have_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o call_v lustralia_n and_o lustrare_fw-la signify_v to_o expiate_v among_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o ennius_n translate_n into_o latin_a a_o greek_a tragedy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priamus_n ransome_v hector_n corpse_n from_o achilles_n entitle_v it_o hectoris_n lustra_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n iii_o 57_o iv_o 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o thy_o misdeed_n by_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o afflict_a many_o blame_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v show_n that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o such_o consideration_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n import_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n v._o 2._o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n phil._n iu._n 18._o ebr._n xiii_o 16._o see_v socinus_n will_v have_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v to_o purchase_v mankind_n the_o right_a of_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o quallify_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n prov._n xiii_o 8._o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o wealth_n for_o literal_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o world_n that_o spare_v a_o man_n life_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o set_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n do_v not_o psal_n xlix_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mystical_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v but_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n xxi_o 18._o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o sinner_n come_v instead_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n xliii_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n cush_n and_o seba_n instead_o of_o thou_o god_n signifi_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o have_v employ_v sennacherib_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v the_o israelite_n so_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o hire_n which_o discharge_v his_o own_o people_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o otho_n tacit._n hist_o iv_o hunc_fw-la animum_fw-la hanc_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ultra_fw-la periculis_fw-la objicere_fw-la nimis_fw-la grande_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la pretium_fw-la duco_n i_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cast_v this_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o you_o any_o more_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n import_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o soludier_n for_o their_o general_n life_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n ebr._n ix_o 15_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o mat._n xx._n 28._o mat._n x._o 45_o and_o s._n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o with_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n titus_n ii_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o same_o apoc._n v._o â—_o rom._n iii_o 24._o gal._n iii_o 13._o ephes_n i._o 7._o act_n xx._n 28._o where_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o mere_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o be_v as_o christ_n god_n own_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n may_v by_o figure_n of_o
to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o pattern_n which_o the_o devil_n thereby_o corrupt_v be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o common_a sense_n here_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o es_fw-ge liii_o wherein_o be_v oblige_v literal_o to_o expound_v it_o with_o grotius_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n i_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o â—oâ—â—_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o buâ—_n have_v give_v myself_o a_o rule_n to_o maintain_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o sense_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v forbid_v socinus_n any_o advantage_n against_o the_o church_n by_o it_o thus_o then_o say_v the_o prophet_n es_fw-ge liii_o 4_o but_o he_o take_v our_o sickness_n and_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o we_o think_v he_o plagâ—â—ed_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o beat_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mark_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o be_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n and_o god_n make_v all_o our_o iniquity_n to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a yet_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n be_v dumb_a before_o he_o that_o shears_n she_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v take_v from_o restraint_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o generation_n who_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v smite_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o people_n and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a at_o his_o death_n for_o no_o wickedness_n that_o he_o do_v nor_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o afflict_v he_o with_o sorrow_n if_o thou_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o guilt_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v he_o see_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o share_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o with_o the_o mighty_a shall_v he_o divide_v the_o spoil_n because_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o intercede_v for_o transgressor_n that_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n shall_v foretell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o our_o lord_n christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v many_o time_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reduce_v his_o people_n to_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v enjoy_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o use_v according_o because_o he_o foretell_v their_o ruin_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o god_n bring_v on_o he_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o cure_v but_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o event_n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n their_o restitution_n from_o captivity_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o mean_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n though_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n exhorte_v the_o roman_n to_o present_v their_o body_n live_v sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom_n xii_o 1._o or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n ii_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o colossian_n i._n 24._o he_o supply_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o proportion_n will_v be_v just_a between_o that_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o prophet_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o his_o intercession_n and_o doctrine_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a estate_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n procure_v between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o see_v then_o that_o socinus_n acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o advantage_v iâ—_n he_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n in_o he_o will_v take_v place_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o come_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n office_n and_o therefore_o what_o if_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n he_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o disease_n be_v fullfil_v when_o our_o lord_n cure_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mat._n viii_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v signify_v take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o baptist_n say_v mark_n i._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sâ—oe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v and_o untie_v be_v in_o s._n matth._n iu._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o carry_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o shoe_n which_o he_o that_o lose_v intend_v to_o take_v away_o therefore_o tertul._n ad_fw-la marc._n iu._n ipse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la remediator_n valetudinum_fw-la hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la imbecillitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o languores_fw-la portat_fw-la therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v he_o that_o cure_v sickness_n he_o say_v he_o take_v away_o all_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n portare_fw-la autem_fw-la graeci_fw-la pro_fw-la â—o_o solent_fw-la ponere_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la tollere_fw-la now_o the_o greek_a be_v wont_a to_o put_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o take_v away_o and_o indeed_o the_o cure_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n by_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o by_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o people_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n not_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v the_o figure_n of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n hold_v so_o proper_o which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v fullfil_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mystery_n then_o in_o the_o history_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bear_v our_o sin_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o suffering_n whether_o of_o jeremy_n or_o of_o our_o lord_n which_o take_v they_o away_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v aswell_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o lay_v on_o he_o for_o jeremy_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o as_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o cure_n come_v afterward_o beside_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o guilt_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n lay_v the_o guilt_n on_o he_o which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o three_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o one_o case_n of_o the_o person_n another_o of_o the_o thing_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o socinus_n translate_v it_o god_n by_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o our_o iniquite_v i_o say_v confident_o he_o make_v it_o no_o hebrew_n have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o hebrew_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o as_o it_o lie_v at_o no_o rate_n four_o no_o man_n shall_v expound_v the_o prophet_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 24_o 25._o who_o himself_n take_v up_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o body_n to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o blue_a mark_n we_o
xi_o 50._o 51._o 52._o but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v christian_n find_v it_o true_a sure_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n need_v to_o be_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v premise_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v of_o our_o ransom_n by_o the_o price_n of_o it_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o grant_v that_o he_o die_v to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n chap._n xxix_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suppose_v satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o for_o sin_n neither_o our_o sin_n imputable_a to_o christ_n nor_o his_o suffering_n to_o we_o formal_o and_o personal_o but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o satisfaction_n answer_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o help_v to_o perform_v it_o the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o property_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o remain_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o premise_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 3-6_a for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a appoint_v from_o everlasting_a and_o grant_v in_o time_n in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o this_o grace_n effâ—cteth_v it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v avoid_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v grant_v here_o in_o right_n and_o title_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o quality_n which_o the_o effectual_a help_n of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o produce_v which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v and_o which_o real_o and_o in_o effect_n thus_o be_v produce_v be_v grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o restore_v all_o those_o scripture_n to_o their_o true_a meaning_n which_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o false_a have_v such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o this_o position_n they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n void_a and_o needless_a even_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o though_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o show_v those_o work_n that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o gospel_n credible_a and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o no_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o competent_a end_n complain_v as_o they_o do_v how_o much_o they_o be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o further_o end_v of_o his_o come_n but_o when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n by_o enact_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n they_o shall_v attain_v his_o glory_n i_o demand_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v more_o assurance_n than_o every_o man_n have_v that_o be_v peremâ—orily_o assure_v otherwise_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o competent_o it_o may_v be_v assure_v otherwise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n message_n for_o when_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v once_o make_v and_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o can_v he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n remain_v any_o more_o doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repeat_v till_o they_o stand_v convict_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o afore_o but_o to_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o promise_n be_v any_o further_a assurance_n requisite_a that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o who_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o promise_n to_o effect_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o god_n with_o due_a reverence_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o god_n name_n can_v live_v with_o god_n to_o see_v god_n promise_n frustrate_v and_o by_o consequence_n whether_o it_o can_v appear_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o his_o father_n name_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n from_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o everlasting_a wisdom_n and_o image_n and_o therefore_o not_o advance_v to_o be_v god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o that_o have_v condescend_v to_o that_o state_n which_o his_o obedience_n in_o do_v his_o father_n message_n and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o require_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v advance_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v his_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christianity_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_a being_n to_o obtain_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o be_v convert_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o purpose_n admit_v by_o socinus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n gal._n two_o 21._o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a so_o if_o righteousness_n come_v as_o socinus_n will_v have_v it_o then_o be_v christ_n dead_a to_o no_o purpose_n because_o all_o that_o he_o require_v may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o effect_v without_o it_o whereas_o a_o due_a valuable_a consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o convert_v grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o consideration_n of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v grant_v can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v without_o it_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o little_a socinus_n have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o position_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o all_o his_o business_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o draw_v those_o text_n which_o heitherto_o have_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o intent_n i_o can_v for_o the_o present_a recall_v no_o more_o than_o those_o frequent_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v no_o way_n apprehend_v the_o infernce_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o i_o suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n as_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n xxxi_o 34-34_a allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n viii_o 8-12_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o
people_n without_o express_v any_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o likewise_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n that_o forgive_v his_o servant_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n mat._n xiiii_o 23_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n pardon_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o consideration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v either_o proclaim_v or_o grant_v but_o as_o i_o say_v to_o our_o antinomian_o who_o will_v needs_o believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o disposition_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o requisite_a nor_o fit_a that_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n promise_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o propheâ—y_n that_o only_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o say_v i_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o suppose_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o suppose_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o christ_n that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o be_v include_v in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o proportion_n aforesaid_a it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v that_o the_o come_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a since_o to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o to_o the_o parable_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n find_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o pardon_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v pass_v yet_o his_o death_n and_o suffringe_n come_v after_o to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o he_o hâ—d_v say_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o consideration_n which_o before_o he_o have_v neither_o express_v nor_o deny_v as_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v if_o god_n free_a act_n in_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o accept_v they_o tender_v withal_o sufficient_a help_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o valuable_a reason_n for_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o thâ—t_a ransom_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n provide_v whether_o our_o antinomian_o have_v not_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o free_a if_o they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o socinian_o if_o they_o suppose_v christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n here_o follow_v i_o confess_v a_o very_a valuable_a reason_n of_o socinus_n so_o long_o as_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v not_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o carry_v they_o aside_o not_o understand_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n aright_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n in_o reason_n upon_o which_o one_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n gild_n be_v a_o moral_a consequence_n of_o a_o act_n that_o be_v natural_o pass_v and_o go_v that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la upon_o a_o due_a ground_n of_o reason_n which_o impute_v the_o act_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o their_o account_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o thâ—_n sin_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o another_o who_o can_v be_v oblige_v for_o another_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o redound_v to_o the_o other_o account_n if_o do_v or_o not_o do_v be_v no_o more_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n answer_v for_o his_o friend_n debt_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o way_n turn_v off_o the_o debt_n from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v pay_v for_o to_o the_o surety_n but_o extinguish_v it_o not_o as_o the_o undergo_n of_o punishment_n extinguish_v the_o crime_n in_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v can_v exact_v that_o no_o more_o for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n once_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o i_o true_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n among_o civil_a people_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o my_o beginning_n in_o the_o school_n that_o god_n when_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o more_o punishment_n than_o their_o own_o sin_n deserve_v but_o make_v their_o sin_n his_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o those_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o relation_n be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o their_o punishment_n and_o this_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v no_o further_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v infer_v that_o it_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n purchase_v we_o by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a life_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v understand_v or_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o two_o way_n first_n immediate_o and_o personal_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o this_o that_o opinion_n require_v which_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v praedestinate_a to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n suffer_v for_o the_o elect_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v this_o but_z suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o have_v show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a by_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o must_v here_o presume_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o this_o intent_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o the_o supposition_n whereupon_o it_o proceed_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o man_n do_n or_o suffering_n may_v be_v personal_o and_o immediate_o impute_v to_o another_o man_n account_n utter_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v and_o do_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o gâ—ant_a mankind_n those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o the_o gospel_n import_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v between_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n rom._n v._n 12._o 18._o 19_o where_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n whâ—ch_v the_o gospel_n publish_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n attribute_v it_o to_o his_o death_n for_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v enemy_n he_o infer_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o signify_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o render_v not_o
bind_v by_o natural_a equity_n to_o accept_v that_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o make_v up_o his_o whole_a intresse_n when_o civil_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o make_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n no_o less_o the_o substitute_n to_o our_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n which_o god_n law_n require_v for_o how_o be_v it_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v tender_v when_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o be_v accept_v then_o when_o it_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o fulfil_v god_n desire_n see_v nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o his_o own_o son_n consist_v in_o those_o suffering_n wherein_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n incline_v he_o so_o much_o â—o_o desire_v as_o his_o wisdom_n find_v to_o comport_v with_o his_o native_a goodness_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o in_o other_o point_n stand_v to_o clear_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o pelagius_n be_v allege_v for_o one_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o or_o allowance_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v disclaim_v pâ—lagius_n only_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o well_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o witness_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n render_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v by_o they_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o allege_v some_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o person_n of_o note_a credit_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n name_v we_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o whether_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n as_o for_o lactantius_n who_o allege_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o example_n add_v further_a nevertheless_o pro_fw-la crimine_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o our_o crime_n instit_fw-la iv_o 23_o 24_o 26._o though_o i_o may_v safe_o have_v say_v as_o afore_o that_o a_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o by_o may_v well_o have_v pass_v without_o censure_n because_o his_o credit_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o create_v appearance_n of_o offence_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o answer_n his_o own_o word_n have_v give_v so_o much_o advantage_n for_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o pâ—trus_n abailardus_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o as_o i_o allow_v that_o he_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o something_o that_o be_v true_a may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v pâ—rtizane_n with_o pelagius_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v he_o must_v needs_o in_o condemn_v he_o for_o iâ—_n be_v partizane_n with_o the_o church_n that_o condemn_v pelagius_n i_o will_v only_o allege_v here_o a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v forfeit_v that_o power_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n ii_o 14._o to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o i_o allege_v it_o because_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v this_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n fourteen_o 30._o because_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o his_o gaoler_n or_o the_o executioner_n of_o those_o judgement_n to_o which_o he_o abandon_v those_o that_o forsake_v he_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o his_o temptation_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v towards_o he_o in_o limit_v this_o employment_n as_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v limit_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o attempt_n upon_o christ_n beyond_o his_o commission_n because_o without_o right_n he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o this_o employment_n and_o this_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o due_a consequence_n that_o this_o employment_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n consist_v shall_v become_v forfeit_a and_o volde_v so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n determine_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o reason_n our_o lord_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n because_o not_o have_v sin_v he_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ld_v by_o death_n draw_v after_o he_o all_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o gospel_n embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n chap._n xxx_o god_n may_v have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o without_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o active_a as_o passive_a obedience_n christ_n need_v not_o suffer_v â—ell_o paâ—nes_n that_o we_o may_v not_o the_o opinion_n that_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v trust_n in_o god_n not_o true_a yet_o not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n how_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o of_o socinus_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o point_n till_o i_o have_v infer_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o resolution_n of_o two_o or_o three_o point_n in_o question_n necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o that_o though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o propose_v any_o course_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o see_v then_o be_v that_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o have_v take_v other_o course_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o his_o glory_n remain_v inâ—â—re_o according_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v long_o since_o resolve_v though_o to_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o all_o they_o who_o distinguish_v not_o the_o imagination_n of_o immediate_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o dispensation_n in_o the_o original_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o the_o effect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v that_o god_n provide_v and_o accept_v it_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v noâ—_n accept_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o immediate_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v he_o not_o tie_v in_o point_n of_o right_n to_o seek_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o we_o and_o true_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o execute_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n either_o upon_o christ_n or_o we_o seem_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o fancy_n of_o christian_n as_o take_v content_a in_o the_o evil_n and_o torment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v that_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o vindicative_a justice_n seek_v without_o consideration_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o save_n of_o his_o creature_n together_o with_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n indeed_o accept_v the_o same_o now_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o course_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o it_o preserve_v his_o glory_n entire_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v propose_v a_o course_n more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o which_o it_o advance_v be_v rather_o honourable_a for_o christianity_n then_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o god_n wisdom_n in_o design_v this_o course_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v so_o exhaust_v and_o equal_v by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o wisdom_n can_v have_v design_v no_o other_o course_n to_o attain_v tâ—e_v same_o end_n preserve_v
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
worthy_a frequent_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o suffer_v as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o those_o law_n according_a to_o which_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o it_o have_v promise_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n at_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v obligatory_a to_o he_o that_o will_v transgress_v it_o for_o the_o offertory_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o at_o large_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n then_o and_o there_o at_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n pray_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o râ—_n accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n all_o this_o have_v premise_v prayer_n for_o all_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o whether_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o they_o who_o communicate_v in_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o element_n whether_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n propitiatory_a and_o impetratory_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o congregation_n present_a i_o leave_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o to_o puritan_n to_o judge_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exact_o express_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o puritan_n that_o will_v have_v we_o expect_v the_o blessing_n promise_v from_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o suppose_v it_o not_o neither_o imply_v â—_o and_o â—â—â—e_a we_o offer_v and_o present_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o profess_v this_o at_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_v for_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o render_v they_o due_a and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recapitulâ—ted_v and_o comprise_v in_o which_o follow_v and_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a through_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n chap._n vi_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n by_o which_o i_o proceed_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n see_v in_o grant_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n why_o socinian_n make_v baptism_n indifferent_a why_o antinomian_o make_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o baptise_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o shake_v off_o both_o with_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n when_o i_o propose_v to_o write_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o division_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a amity_n to_o the_o english_a at_o this_o time_n i_o propose_v my_o subject_n in_o aeqivocall_a term_n till_o it_o be_v further_o distinguish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o conduct_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v enable_v the_o church_n to_o give_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o god_n give_v such_o law_n to_o christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n at_o their_o respective_a assembly_n be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o god_n have_v found_v a_o society_n or_o corporation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o necessity_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n law_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o itself_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n law_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o unity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n the_o law_n therefore_o that_o god_n give_v his_o church_n be_v so_o far_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o inquiry_n as_o may_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v requisite_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o frequentation_n of_o it_o have_v determine_v the_o like_o afore_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o concern_v penance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v qualification_n requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o render_v the_o promise_n thereof_o due_a to_o particular_a christian_n whereas_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o assemble_v of_o his_o church_n have_v first_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o command_n or_o upon_o the_o charter_n or_o privilege_n of_o hold_v those_o assembly_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n allow_v it_o not_o require_v a_o teary_a express_v to_o determine_v the_o true_a intent_n why_o it_o be_v institute_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o due_a time_n how_o those_o circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o division_n which_o prevail_v among_o we_o in_o point_n of_o christianity_n may_v best_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o other_o power_n give_v the_o church_n evident_o â—ending_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o but_o always_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o office_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a may_v the_o better_o be_v estimate_v by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o end_n which_o they_o seek_v you_o have_v then_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o primitive_a and_o also_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o the_o prime_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o god_n church_n consist_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n not_o in_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v not_o in_o minister_a the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o admit_v and_o allow_v that_o professinn_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o allowance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o upon_o these_o time_n
and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o make_v his_o corruption_n general_a as_o christ_n christianity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o say_n to_o make_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o pelagius_n for_o they_o must_v pardon_v i_o who_o think_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o heresy_n bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n into_o force_n more_o general_a it_o may_v deserve_o make_v it_o for_o by_o the_o condemn_a of_o his_o heresy_n the_o danger_n of_o infant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conâ—eâ—â—ed_v but_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o force_n afore_o that_o make_v his_o opinion_n a_o heresy_n as_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n visible_a as_o suppose_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o original_a sin_n pelagius_n be_v not_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o they_o imagine_v if_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o time_n can_v get_v by_o see_v all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o exception_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o may_v have_v wrangle_v with_o his_o adverse_a party_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o point_n till_o this_o day_n and_o his_o opinion_n have_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o sâ—op_v man_n eye_n so_o as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o they_o see_v we_o may_v for_o wantonness_n betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n by_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n lose_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o condemn_v that_o position_n which_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n proclaim_v to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o proceed_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o i_o that_o condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o dispute_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v general_a nor_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o reserve_v it_o till_o year_n of_o discretion_n suppose_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o reasonable_o secure_v in_o that_o case_n be_o not_o like_a to_o attribute_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o infant_n which_o the_o present_a law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v introduce_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o in_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n of_o either_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o this_o particular_a shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o determine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o their_o time_n yet_o i_o see_v so_o many_o way_n for_o the_o misunderstanding_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o christianity_n to_o creep_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v trust_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a christian_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o infant_n that_o may_v come_v into_o that_o case_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a presumption_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o office_n of_o that_o concernment_n to_o that_o which_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v while_o it_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o man_n can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v maintain_v it_o always_o to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o i_o must_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o determine_v this_o point_n whither_o as_o in_o the_o east_n with_o some_o toleration_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o for_o see_v to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o general_o as_o in_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o do_v it_o present_o after_o birth_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n â—ather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o law_n which_o it_o may_v lawful_o make_v as_o i_o have_v show_v if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v true_a can_v avoid_v be_v schismatics_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o move_v they_o to_o break_v up_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n by_o baptise_v they_o anew_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n therefore_o or_o not_o let_v who_o will_v dispute_v this_o i_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o take_v as_o sure_o a_o course_n to_o murder_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v again_o as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o let_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v there_o remain_v two_o question_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o resolution_n hard_a to_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n no_o not_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o whither_o they_o go_v i_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o those_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n allege_v by_o cassander_n and_o our_o hooker_n after_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o inevitable_a casualty_n of_o man_n life_n of_o attain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v accompany_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a parent_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n wherewith_o they_o always_o vow_v they_o to_o god_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v become_v capable_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o this_o hope_n be_v presume_v without_o book_n that_o be_v without_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o if_o god_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n that_o depart_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o reason_n premise_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n make_v evidence_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v to_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o it_o where_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o regenerate_v without_o the_o sacrament_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o regenerate_v but_o this_o shall_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a the_o evidence_n thereof_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v only_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v i_o find_v that_o arminius_n have_v further_o a_o doubtful_a conceit_n that_o all_o infant_n depart_v without_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n second_o covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v god_n have_v extend_v both_o as_o far_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n extend_v but_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n death_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v conditional_a as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o entitle_v infant_n to_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o refuse_v it_o otherwise_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o take_v effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o refute_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v constrain_v as_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o
the_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n furnish_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n thereof_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o notorious_a and_o that_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o by_o make_v know_v those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o notorious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o can_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o cure_n require_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v rule_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n indeed_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v any_o such_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o salvation_n immediate_o upon_o consideration_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o disposition_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o only_o limit_v his_o right_n in_o this_o appointment_n to_o the_o time_n that_o this_o appointment_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o revelation_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v i_o will_v then_o confess_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n will_v no_o way_n be_v receivable_a because_o indeed_o no_o such_o scripture_n can_v have_v proceed_v from_o those_o that_o deliver_v such_o a_o faith_n it_o will_v then_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o predestination_n be_v reveal_v by_o justify_v faith_n shall_v say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o at_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o or_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a nay_o damnable_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o mercy_n which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o before_o he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o save_v but_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o sincere_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o sincerity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o this_o profession_n contain_v then_o let_v all_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n judge_n not_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o will_v voluntary_o charge_v himself_o with_o that_o humiliation_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o mortify_v the_o passion_n that_o make_v he_o sin_v afore_o and_o make_v his_o profession_n sincere_a for_o the_o future_a but_o whether_o himself_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o either_o he_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o or_o will_v effectual_o perform_v it_o not_o be_v instruct_v and_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o church_n see_v then_o on_o the_o side_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o reconcile_a notorious_a sin_n be_v undeniable_a on_o the_o other_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o all_o christian_n either_o know_v or_o will_v supply_v to_o themselves_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o ministry_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o every_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n that_o the_o sin_n thereof_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cleanse_v without_o it_o chap._n x._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n novation_n donatist_n and_o meletian_o evidence_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o agreement_n of_o primitive_a practice_n with_o their_o writing_n indulgence_n of_o regular_a penance_n from_o the_o apostle_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v without_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v secret_a sin_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o penance_n evidence_v that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o beginning_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o only_o can_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n thorough_o justifi_v i_o tell_v you_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o near_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n when_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o another_o place_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v still_o elder_a by_o above_o twenty_o year_n than_o eusebius_n his_o account_n which_o there_o i_o allow_v do_v make_v it_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o among_o other_o austerity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o impose_v for_o rule_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v some_o great_a crime_n from_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n from_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o any_o man_n that_o will_v employ_v a_o little_a of_o his_o common_a sense_n upon_o the_o business_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o subject_n for_o montanus_n to_o pretend_v the_o introduce_v of_o great_a austerity_n than_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o penance_n then_o in_o the_o church_n capable_a of_o great_a strictness_n than_o be_v common_o practise_v and_o if_o his_o common_a sense_n give_v no_o sentence_n let_v he_o advise_v either_o with_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o tertullian_n for_o montanus_n or_o against_o he_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v condemn_v the_o reconcile_n of_o sin_n by_o penance_n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o strictness_n which_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o introduce_v over_o and_o above_o the_o common_a practice_n evidence_v therefore_o the_o force_n of_o that_o penance_n which_o as_o general_o practiâ—ed_v by_o condemn_v he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o inhanse_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o certain_a have_v not_o montanus_n pretend_v to_o impose_v the_o austerity_n which_o he_o affect_v for_o a_o rule_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v he_o have_v reduce_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o sense_n rather_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o revelation_n then_o by_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v profess_v of_o in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o learn_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o doctrine_n continue_v so_o long_o in_o force_n there_o that_o the_o sect_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o phrygian_n follow_v and_o the_o sectary_n cataphryges_n in_o latin_a but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a correspondence_n that_o then_o be_v exercise_v between_o all_o church_n it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o find_v by_o eusebius_n how_o his_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v or_o as_o unsufficient_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o neighbour_n church_n he_o travail_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o approve_v they_o there_o that_o be_v so_o receive_v he_o may_v upon_o new_a ground_n tender_v they_o to_o his_o neighbour_n we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n that_o be_v reject_v there_o also_o tertullian_n out_o of_o the_o passion_n he_o have_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o church_n maintain_v their_o profession_n in_o a_o church_n erect_v by_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o carthage_n till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n by_o who_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n but_o otherwise_o the_o phrygian_n be_v count_v sectary_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v necessary_o schismatic_n and_o perhaps_o heretic_n if_o indeed_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o become_v
lxiii_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n dismiss_v she_o not_o lxv_o sodomite_n lxxi_o if_o a_o woman_n forsake_v a_o adulterer_n who_o she_o have_v marry_v afore_o marry_v another_o lxxii_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v slay_v or_o confiscate_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o a_o christian_a lxxiii_o if_o a_o man_n accuse_v a_o clergyman_n to_o wit_n criminal_o as_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n before_o secular_a power_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v lxxv_o we_o see_v by_o these_o very_a particular_n a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o tertullian_n stand_v upon_o that_o no_o adultery_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n again_o for_o here_o penance_n be_v allow_v adultery_n the_o first_o time_n by_o the_o vii_o and_o she_o that_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o marye_v another_o be_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o also_o after_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o ix_o and_o so_o be_v virgin_n that_o turn_v whore_n if_o afterward_o they_o repent_v and_o abstain_v before_o death_n by_o the_o xiii_o so_o for_o murder_n a_o christian_a woman_n that_o kill_v her_o maid_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o v._o and_o a_o catechumena_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n profess_v christianity_n before_o baptism_n that_o kill_v the_o child_n conceive_v of_o adultery_n by_o the_o lxviii_o so_o in_o idolatry_n those_o who_o only_o wear_v such_o a_o crown_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_a do_v wear_v but_o sacrifice_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o lv._o and_o true_o that_o vii_o canon_n which_o allow_v penance_n upon_o adultery_n only_o the_o first_o time_n but_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o second_o time_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v manifest_o more_o severe_a than_o that_o rule_n which_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n origen_n in_o levit._n xxv_o hom._n xv._o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la ii_o 10._o 11._o s._n augustine_n epist_n liii_o liv._o hanil_n l._n do_v mention_n as_o in_o force_n and_o use_v at_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o penance_n can_v be_v do_v the_o second_o time_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o readmit_v to_o communion_n by_o penance_n upon_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o or_o a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n the_o second_o time_n yet_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n just_o as_o s._n ambrose_n ad_fw-la virginâ—â—_n lapsam_fw-la cap._n viii_o censure_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n till_o death_n innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ii_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n because_o if_o man_n be_v light_o admit_v after_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n who_o will_v hazard_v life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o afterward_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v novatians_n or_o grant_v penance_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o true_o the_o breach_n which_o the_o novatian_o make_v must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o readmit_v unto_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v strict_a when_o there_o be_v fear_n of_o persecution_n lest_o all_o shall_v fall_v away_o then_o be_v it_o oblige_v to_o abate_v when_o many_o be_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o body_n thereof_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v and_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a that_o follow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o much_o the_o church_n then_o presume_v upon_o that_o penance_n that_o absolution_n that_o communion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o upon_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o he_o say_v tribuetur_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la extrema_fw-la communio_fw-la the_o last_o communion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v allow_v with_o penance_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o gratiane_n have_v compile_v xxvi_o quaest_n vi_o vii_o viii_o &_o quaest_n vii_o cap_n i._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o penance_n upon_o confession_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v he_o provisional_o as_o well_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o that_o exigent_n as_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o stand_v bind_v over_o to_o perform_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v in_o case_n he_o recover_v and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n celestine_n i_o epist_n i._o invaye_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o leo_n i._o pope_n epist_n lix_n order_n that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o give_v they_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o understand_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o void_a the_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v confess_v which_o serve_v to_o loose_v sin_n no_o further_o than_o they_o serve_v to_o procure_v and_o to_o create_v that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o forgiveness_n you_o see_v afore_o in_o the_o second_o book_n what_o difficulty_n the_o ancient_a church_n make_v in_o warrant_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o repent_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n though_o they_o proceed_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o though_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n lxxx_o say_v free_o that_o he_o be_v a_o novation_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a that_o presume_v not_o faithful_o of_o god_n merciful_a purpose_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v even_o in_o he_o that_o depart_v upon_o confess_v his_o sin_n yet_o still_o this_o be_v but_o a_o presumption_n of_o what_o may_v be_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o what_o be_v which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n regular_o use_v promise_n otherwise_o what_o will_v gennadius_n say_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n under_o constantine_n which_o deny_v absolution_n in_o that_o case_n can._n i._n as_o you_o see_v the_o eliberitane_n canon_n do_v true_a it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v nunquam_fw-la sera_fw-it est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la repentance_n be_v never_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n may_v rack_v out_o of_o he_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n have_v not_o form_v that_o resolution_n of_o maintain_v his_o profess_a christianity_n which_o make_v god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n when_o as_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o common_a experience_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o true_a ground_a desire_n of_o avoid_v punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n with_o a_o superficial_a desire_n of_o do_v well_o for_o god_n sake_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o first_o move_v with_o dislike_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v first_o do_v many_o such_o act_n of_o sincere_a contrition_n as_o his_o own_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o at_o length_n to_o give_v himself_o further_o satisfaction_n resolve_v to_o humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o own_o shame_n but_o to_o the_o undergo_n of_o that_o penance_n upon_o performance_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n also_o warrant_v his_o forgiveness_n between_o these_o contrary_a presumption_n the_o primitive_a severity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v refuse_v absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n which_o afterward_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v abate_v not_o proclaim_v despair_n to_o any_o sinner_n but_o to_o oblige_v he_o not_o light_o to_o presume_v upon_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o presume_v that_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o enough_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o appear_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o grant_n of_o reconcilement_n to_o all_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n may_v produce_v if_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bind_v over_o to_o penance_n he_o that_o escape_v be_v not_o understand_v namely_o to_o give_v man_n cause_n to_o presume_v of_o pardon_n by_o the_o church_n when_o the_o key_n thereof_o can_v have_v their_o operation_n in_o produce_v the_o disposition_n that_o be_v requisite_a and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n
it_o pitch_v upon_o be_v these_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o without_o any_o intent_n to_o sin_n again_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o bring_v not_o pardon_v yet_o dispose_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a though_o only_a sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n qualify_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v first_o arise_v in_o he_o who_o discover_v himself_o surprise_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_a which_o god_n spirit_n actual_o assi_v he_o with_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n which_o qualifi_v for_o pardon_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v will_v easy_o appear_v before_o i_o say_v it_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o disposition_n that_o qualifi_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o key_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o suppose_v institute_v to_o procure_v that_o disposition_n as_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v it_o that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n must_v if_o god_n send_v he_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o instance_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n without_o that_o resolution_n for_o his_o future_a christianity_n which_o necessary_o include_v sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n sake_n without_o ground_n to_o presume_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o it_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o imagination_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v out_o of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v absolve_v shall_v get_v that_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o which_o his_o pardon_n suppose_v though_o a_o imagination_n no_o more_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o that_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o more_o christian_n that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o not_o cure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n lose_v demonstrate_v for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o â—â—n_fw-la how_o shall_v he_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o sin_n know_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a shall_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o his_o favour_n imply_v sure_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a what_o can_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o christianity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o do_v but_o be_v instrumental_a and_o ministerial_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o case_n confession_n therefore_o can_v require_v contrition_n that_o it_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sake_n nor_o absolution_n effect_v it_o but_o confession_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o absolution_n the_o effect_n that_o must_v suppose_v it_o when_o that_o course_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n which_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n require_v shall_v have_v have_v the_o operation_n in_o settle_v that_o resolution_n for_o christianity_n which_o they_o may_v presume_v upon_o for_o the_o future_a the_o sentence_n of_o obsolution_n recover_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o renew_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o perfect_a love_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n attend_v this_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n thereof_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_o to_o give_v absolution_n bind_v the_o penitent_n over_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n to_o undertake_v the_o state_n and_o habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o mourneâ—_n during_o the_o time_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pardon_n to_o be_v join_v with_o a_o man_n own_o endeavour_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o change_a attrition_n into_o contrition_n visible_a according_a to_o this_o course_n can_v it_o be_v visible_a by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o penitent_a though_o profess_v at_o the_o present_a to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n shall_v create_v that_o disposition_n which_o it_o find_v not_o agree_v no_o better_o with_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o original_a condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o whatsoever_o ornament_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o get_v by_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v in_o he_o that_o become_v contrite_a can_v never_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o penance_n which_o be_v employ_v without_o effect_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o imaginary_a ornament_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n quicken_v of_o course_n without_o imagine_v of_o it_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n instead_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o by_o undertake_v penance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o final_a reconcilement_n argue_v as_o much_o change_n in_o the_o inward_a christianity_n as_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o penitent_a be_v a_o competent_a mean_n to_o regain_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o prayer_n immediate_o upon_o confession_n immediate_o before_o absolution_n be_v not_o how_o much_o less_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o make_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o substance_n the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v but_o the_o accessory_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o regain_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o penance_n i_o proceed_v not_o hereupon_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o penance_n become_v void_a and_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o these_o term_n for_o as_o he_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o â—ail_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v himself_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n never_o grant_v upon_o such_o term_n so_o the_o impose_v of_o penance_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o pretend_v the_o ransome_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n no_o otherwise_o then_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o though_o the_o grant_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o penance_n be_v in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o original_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o contradiction_n to_o that_o sense_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o those_o corruption_n to_o which_o the_o imperfection_n of_o law_n natural_o induce_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o consequence_n the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v whither_o the_o present_a or_o the_o catholic_n create_v as_o well_o in_o the_o opinon_n of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o minister_a of_o penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a churdh_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o suppose_v the_o performance_n of_o penance_n
other_o cause_n yet_o forbid_v not_o what_o he_o allow_v not_o but_o see_v such_o offence_n fall_v out_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v marry_v as_o be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a where_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o lie_v noâ—_n allow_v they_o to_o part_v nor_o yet_o condemn_v both_o party_n he_o limit_n they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v so_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o impose_v thereby_o upon_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o necessity_n of_o continence_n which_o his_o innocence_n make_v tolerable_a and_o the_o apostle_n advise_v if_o it_o proceed_v not_o to_o the_o part_n of_o family_n easy_o recoverable_a as_o for_o the_o guilty_a if_o it_o prove_v a_o burden_n or_o a_o snare_n he_o may_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o fault_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o both_o party_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v and_o neither_o proceed_v to_o marry_v again_o so_o the_o law_n not_o allow_v it_o there_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v interpose_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o exception_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o marry_v again_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n ii_o in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n plain_o inact_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o a_o smiss_v thy_o wife_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o adultery_n count_v it_o adultery_n to_o marry_v while_o the_o one_o of_o the_o part_a be_v alive_a athenâ—goras_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v mortuorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_n be_v to_o abâ—de_v as_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o aâ—_n one_o marriage_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n this_o necessary_o concern_v no_o morâ—_n thâ—n_o marry_v again_o upon_o that_o divorce_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n inâ—led_v either_o pâ—rty_n to_o make_v without_o render_v a_o reason_n and_o may_v well_o bâ—aâ—_n the_o exception_n of_o marry_v upon_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—xception_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o xlviii_o cannon_n of_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o layman_n cast_v ouâ—_n his_o wife_n take_v another_o or_o one_o that_o be_v put_v away_o â—y_a another_o let_v he_o stand_v excommunicate_a provision_n be_v make_v against_o take_v to_o wiâ—e_v one_o that_o have_v be_v put_v away_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sâ—ain_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o into_o a_o man_n house_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grotius_n allege_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o tertulliane_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n admit_v they_o to_o marry_v again_o who_o have_v part_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o adultery_n we_o need_v no_o more_o but_o though_o those_o allegation_n as_o not_o quote_v so_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v â—ound_v yet_o tertullianes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o plea_n that_o he_o make_v contra_fw-la marc._n iu._n 32._o that_o our_o lord_n abrogâ—teth_v not_o that_o divorce_n which_o moses_n have_v enact_v though_o he_o restâ—ineth_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v if_o the_o divorce_n which_o our_o lord_n allow_v do_v not_o import_v right_a to_o marry_v again_o lactantius_n plain_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v adulterum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la marito_fw-la dimissam_fw-la duâ—erit_fw-la et_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeter_fw-la crimen_fw-la adulterii_fw-la vxorem_fw-la dim_a serit_fw-la ut_fw-la alterum_fw-la duâ—â—t_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n who_o mary_n a_o wife_n put_v away_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o so_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o except_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n the_o great_a council_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o west_n at_o arles_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o donatist_n provide_v can._n x._o that_o those_o who_o take_v their_o wife_n in_o adultery_n be_v young_a christian_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o marry_v other_o as_o long_a as_o they_o live_v leave_v thereby_o hope_v of_o reconcilement_n certain_o they_o count_v it_o not_o adultery_n which_o they_o only_o exhort_v not_o to_o do_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n can_v ix_o that_o the_o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o mary_n another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v alive_a of_o the_o husband_n nothing_o by_o the_o viii_o &_o x._o she_o who_o leave_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n and_o mary_n another_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v no_o not_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n at_o the_o date_n of_o this_o council_n before_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n man_n or_o wife_n part_v without_o show_v cause_n without_o cause_n then_o be_v when_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v viz._n adultery_n be_v not_o she_o that_o mary_n he_o who_o she_o know_v have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o cause_n not_o till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o commit_v adultery_n and_o marry_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o adultery_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o wife_n be_v strict_a use_v by_o these_o canon_n than_o the_o husband_n the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n say_v plain_o 1_o cor._n vii_o that_o the_o man_n may_v marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n not_o the_o wife_n have_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o wife_n both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v the_o reason_n sufficient_a which_o cardinal_n cajetane_v have_v give_v for_o he_o upon_o mat._n xix_o 9_o to_o wit_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o marry_v again_o commit_v adultery_n say_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o woman_n may_v do_v in_o that_o case_n for_o mark_v x._o 11._o 12._o he_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o for_o the_o husband_n not_o express_v the_o exception_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v extend_v to_o she_o when_o he_o add_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o though_o by_o god_n law_n the_o woman_n be_v restrain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v that_o which_o god_n law_n restrain_v not_o and_o so_o though_o the_o man_n be_v only_o advise_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n yet_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o her_o first_o husband_n remain_v alive_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o elvira_n for_o i_o see_v s._n basil_n ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v ix_o confess_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o case_n of_o both_o equal_a yet_o custom_n put_v the_o woman_n to_o penance_n marry_v upon_o the_o adultery_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o ground_n of_o difference_n nature_n itself_o enforce_v in_o that_o the_o man_n taint_v not_o the_o wife_n issue_n nor_o bring_v that_o infamy_n upon_o her_o bed_n as_o she_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o hold_v it_o not_o adultery_n for_o the_o party_n that_o part_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o and_o as_o for_o fabiola_n who_o have_v put_v away_o a_o notorious_a adulterous_a husband_n &_o marry_v another_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o second_o do_v voluntary_a penance_n for_o it_o as_o you_o find_v in_o s._n jerome_n epist_n xxx_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n exact_v it_o not_o because_o during_o her_o second_o husband_n time_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o communicate_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v she_o follow_v s._n jeromes_n opinion_n which_o he_o express_v epist_n xlvii_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n nazianze_n be_v allege_v in_o vain_a signify_v only_o the_o insolubility_n of_o marriage_n which_o may_v allow_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v and_o must_v allow_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o custom_n testify_v by_o s._n basil_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o part_v understand_v he_o if_o she_o part_v upon_o ordinary_a displeasure_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pusillanimity_n which_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n will_v neglect_v and_o over_o see_v innocent_a i._n pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la exuperium_fw-la put_v they_o only_o to_o penance_n that_o marry_v again_o have_v put_v away_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o suppose_v adultery_n but_o
shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o so_o visible_a a_o instance_n as_o this_o death_n be_v propose_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o he_o be_v become_v liable_a to_o by_o sin_n the_o turn_n of_o this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o life_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v god_n law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o paradise_n therefore_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o mankind_n become_v subject_a to_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o giant_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o within_o the_o dominion_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o asleep_o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o misery_n to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o sleep_n when_o all_o do_v sleep_v prov._n ii_o 17._o ix_o 18._o xxi_o 17._o esay_n xxvi_o 14._o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o praise_v of_o god_n after_o death_n hold_v punctual_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n and_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n though_o they_o who_o write_v those_o thing_n might_n and_o do_v know_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o praise_v god_n after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n how_o spare_v soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o impart_v this_o knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o how_o otherwise_o shall_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o declare_v to_o have_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v show_v themselves_o otherwise_o affect_v with_o death_n than_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v afterward_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o a_o difference_n of_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o solomon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n ix_o 10._o say_v further_a eccles_n xii_o 8._o that_o when_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o when_o exoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n in_o their_o body_n neither_o sleep_n they_o see_v moses_n and_o elias_n attend_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n xvii_o 3_o 4._o mark_v ix_o 4_o 5._o luke_n ix_o 30._o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v have_v soul_n to_o sleep_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o all_o be_v order_v be_v the_o same_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n shall_v sleep_v when_o their_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o mark_v xii_o 26._o luke_n xx._n 37._o he_o not_o only_o suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a but_o that_o his_o adversary_n the_o sadducee_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o then_o be_v we_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o people_n as_o have_v no_o further_a hope_n than_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 19_o for_o what_o need_v more_o to_o they_o that_o own_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v question_v the_o resurrection_n that_o suppose_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o produce_v afore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o he_o that_o peruse_v will_v find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o language_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o language_n of_o those_o book_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n manifest_o accept_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o difficulty_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o that_o people_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v alive_a in_o joy_n and_o pain_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v resume_v their_o body_n to_o give_v account_n in_o they_o for_o their_o work_n here_o the_o same_o do_v the_o appearance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o render_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n signify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o all_o soul_n go_v out_o like_a spark_n when_o man_n die_v and_o be_v kindle_v anew_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o dispute_v of_o ecclesiaste_n and_o job_n seem_v to_o say_v because_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v any_o dispute_n among_o christian_n that_o among_o jew_n the_o sadducee_n be_v repute_v sectary_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n till_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n xxvii_o 52_o 53._o this_o indeed_o be_v something_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o those_o saint_n who_o arise_v with_o their_o body_n when_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n which_o because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o see_v these_o saint_n as_o lazarus_n afore_o and_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n who_o our_o lord_n raise_v restore_v their_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o presumption_n from_o hence_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bring_v from_o hell_n by_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o his_o own_o i_o do_v therefore_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a 2_o esdras_n iu_o 41_o 42._o in_o the_o grave_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o like_a as_o a_o woman_n that_o travail_v make_v haste_n to_o escape_v the_o pressure_n of_o her_o travail_n even_o so_o do_v those_o place_n haste_v to_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o vii_o 32._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o she_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o dust_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o secret_a place_n shall_v deliver_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o most_o of_o those_o writing_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n count_v apocryphal_a because_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o intend_v some_o poisonous_a doctrine_n excellent_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o the_o agreement_n of_o they_o with_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o settle_v render_v recommendable_a even_o from_o dangerous_a author_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v whether_o we_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a or_o not_o before_o christ_n or_o after_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o saint_n in_o those_o vision_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n but_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o go_v under_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o name_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o then_o who_o if_o a_o man_n be_v prevent_v of_o baptism_n by_o death_n baptize_v another_o for_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v either_o not_o rise_v at_o all_o or_o not_o well_o and_o this_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n hereby_o allow_v not_o only_o argue_v that_o this_o suppose_v the_o resurrection_n and_o true_o i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o according_a to_o epiphanius_n the_o cerinthian_o do_v indeed_o at_o that_o time_n baptize_v another_o for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o that_o case_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o marcionite_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o tertulliane_n the_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la xlviii_o and_o contra_fw-la marc._n v._n 10._o do_v witness_n the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o need_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o marcionite_n be_v not_o in_o saint_n paul_n timeâ—_n because_o they_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v nor_o can_v i_o allow_v saint_n chrysostome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o condition_n of_o rise_v agine_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v i_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o example_n justify_v nor_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n cure_v it_o by_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o body_n from_o death_n they_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o body_n be_v alive_a and_o divers_a copy_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o serve_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o objection_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o god_n people_n inform_v they_o not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v for_o he_o write_v to_o god_n people_n indeed_o but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o condemn_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o argue_v condemn_v all_o along_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o seduce_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o supposition_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v argue_v false_a christian_n baptize_v other_o for_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v prevent_v with_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptise_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o resurrection_n you_o need_v not_o believe_v the_o suppose_a s._n ambrose_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v saint_n paul_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o that_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v expect_v to_o come_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o always_o pray_v for_o christian_n never_o for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o pertinent_a reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a without_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o judas_n maccabaeus_n his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n have_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o use_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n we_o read_v that_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v may_v whole_o be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o that_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n throughout_o the_o company_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o m_o m._n drachma_n of_o silver_n and_o send_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n do_v therein_o very_o well_o and_o honest_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o who_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o in_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n whereupupon_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o we_o read_v 2_o maccab._n xii_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o consequence_n whereof_o may_v stand_v upon_o two_o presumption_n he_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o historical_a truth_n prefer_v his_o own_o empâ—y_a fancy_n before_o all_o time_n and_o person_n that_o have_v admit_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v it_o pass_v for_o god_n word_n must_v show_v the_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o the_o law_n which_o provide_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unreconcilable_a by_o the_o law_n provide_v sacrifice_n for_o sacrilege_n refer_v but_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o oblige_v it_o in_o every_o age_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n do_v our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n ever_o blame_v any_o such_o practice_n thus_o far_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o render_v it_o either_o suspect_n for_o truth_n or_o if_o true_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n what_o have_v we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o s._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i._o 16_o 17_o 18._o god_n grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o refresh_v i_o many_o time_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o be_v in_o rome_n careful_o seek_v and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o better_a know_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v alive_a at_o rome_n when_o s_n paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o household_n apart_o and_o himself_o apart_o let_v impartial_a reason_n judge_n whether_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n alive_a as_o one_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n find_v he_o out_o and_o refresh_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o his_o family_n only_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n but_o fall_v that_o how_o it_o may_v he_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o befall_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o dead_a and_o therefore_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v come_v beside_o ephes_n iv_o 30._o john_n iii_o 2._o luke_n xxi_o 18._o and_o 2_o thes_n i._o 6-9_a quote_v afore_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n i._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n iii_o 19_o repent_v you_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n ii_o 16._o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a 1_o thes_n ii_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n
against_o we_o this_o execution_n than_o be_v either_o upon_o refuse_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n or_o upon_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v by_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o those_o failleures_fw-mi which_z may_v consist_v with_o reconcilement_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n imagine_v but_o which_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o limitation_n till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n signify_v as_o mat._n i._n 15._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v four_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n though_o he_o never_o know_v she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o utmost_a farthing_n shall_v never_o be_v pay_v my_o opinion_n will_v allow_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o tertullia_n and_o s._n cyprian_n sense_n of_o this_o text_n who_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o void_a of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v remain_v upon_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o pay_v of_o this_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o why_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n because_o tertullian_n express_v it_o to_o be_v pay_v mâ—ra_o resurrectioniâ—_n by_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o before_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n whereby_o purgatory_n be_v quite_o spoil_v for_o pretend_v the_o expint_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o consist_v with_o reconcilement_n together_o with_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o remit_v it_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o give_v warning_n of_o seek_v reconcilement_n not_o of_o void_v the_o penalty_n which_o may_v remain_v when_o it_o be_v obtain_v where_o you_o may_v see_v by_o survay_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v debate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o pretence_n in_o they_o for_o pay_v this_o debt_n by_o endure_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v forgive_v afore_o but_o that_o all_o satisfaction_n end_v in_o void_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o appease_v the_o wrâ—th_n of_o god_n for_o it_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o there_o be_v other_o text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v in_o this_o dispute_n but_o because_o rather_o for_o show_v then_o substance_n i_o will_v rather_o presume_v that_o all_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v where_o the_o consequence_n fail_v then_o use_v so_o many_o word_n as_o it_o require_v to_o show_v it_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a that_o purify_v silver_n and_o â—â—all_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o rightousnesse_n say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n iii_o 3._o but_o manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o trial_n which_o the_o gospel_n pass_v they_o through_o that_o turn_v christian_n upon_o mature_a advice_n whatsoever_o trial_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n may_v bring_v with_o it_o correspondent_a to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o purgatory_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n determine_v it_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o in_o be_v no_o water_n say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ix_o 11._o speak_v of_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v figure_v oâ—t_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n end_v â—n_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v extend_v to_o any_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o it_o can_v must_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o take_v place_n before_o the_o second_o come_v which_o intent_n will_v also_o appear_v groundless_a in_o this_o because_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n at_o his_o first_o come_n which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v no_o less_o than_o purgatory_n for_o this_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n chap._n xxviii_o ancient_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o tradition_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n soul_n during_o his_o death_n the_o saint_n soul_n in_o secret_a mansion_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a suppose_v the_o same_o no_o purgatory_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o particular_n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n psal_n xxii_o 21._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v at_o our_o departure_n that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o up_o to_o they_o as_o he_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n it_o â—s_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v that_o both_o our_o lord_n &_o his_o apostle_n go_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v from_o thence_o such_o soul_n as_o shall_v admit_v that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v he_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o apocryphal_a vision_n of_o hermes_n then_o in_o request_n where_o this_o be_v still_o find_v libro_fw-la iii_o similitud_n iii_o and_o what_o follower_n he_o have_v in_o this_o opinion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v p._n 274._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr haer._n lxxix_o after_o philastrius_n de_fw-fr haer._n lxxiv_o count_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o list_n of_o heresy_n yet_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o do_v deliver_v thence_o who_o he_o find_v fit_a epist_n xcix_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n xii_o 33_o 34._o nor_o s._n jerom_n that_o he_o do_v they_o good_a who_o be_v there_o though_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n iv_o libro_fw-la ii_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o iu_o dan._n i._o in_o iii_o lament_n ii_o that_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a vogue_n in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a position_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v hold_v as_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v martion_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_a that_o place_v the_o father_n soul_n in_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v assign_v heaven_n for_o the_o part_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o god_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o tertullian_n iu_o 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n to_o entertain_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o engage_v tertullian_n to_o oppose_v the_o gulf_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n for_o argument_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o high_a than_o hell_n though_o not_o in_o heaven_n to_o refresh_v all_o believer_n abr._n child_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o he_o allow_v paradise_n only_o to_o martyr_n which_o he_o make_v also_o the_o place_n under_o the_o alâ—ar_n where_o s._n john_n see_v only_a martyr_n soul_n though_o else_o where_o apolog._n cap_n xlvii_o and_o in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la cap._n viii_o he_o assign_v it_o to_o incertain_a the_o saint_n soul_n without_o any_o difference_n allege_v a_o revelation_n to_o perpetua_fw-la a_o montanist_a virgin_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o resurr_n xliii_o and_o therefore_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lv._o make_v that_o which_o he_o make_v before_o high_a than_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n a_o part_n of_o hell_n where_o our_o lord_n visit_v the_o father_n soul_n to_o wit_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v within_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n iraeneus_n v._o 31._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n the_o english_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o sword_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o the_o good_a king_n jehosaphat_n manifest_o give_v commission_n to_o these_o judge_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o inferior_n when_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v interrupt_v 2._o chron._n xvii_o 7_o 8._o 9_o xix_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o hereupon_o the_o psalm_n say_v cxxii_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o leviathan_n hereupon_o argue_v that_o as_o solomon_n consecrate_v the_o temple_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n so_o christian_a prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n consecrate_v church_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o ordain_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n themselves_o which_o their_o subject_n may_v do_v who_o be_v but_o their_o minister_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o be_v first_o that_o herein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o position_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o right_a of_o design_v person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o every_o church_n but_o the_o office_n of_o solemnize_n the_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_z in_o like_a manner_n of_o execute_v other_o act_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n seconâ—ly_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v not_o by_o consequence_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v eucharist_n preach_v and_o do_v any_o office_n wherein_o christianity_n oblige_v his_o christian_a subject_n to_o communicate_v and_o they_o according_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o right_n for_o the_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a but_o as_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a can_v no_o more_o do_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n his_o subject_n can_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n than_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n last_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o infer_v though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v follow_v indeed_o there_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v three_o estate_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o people_n the_o priest_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o because_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o successive_a the_o priest_n by_o birth_n yet_o a_o corporation_n by_o law_n as_o by_o law_n endow_v with_o the_o right_n of_o their_o tribe_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o settle_v their_o course_n and_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 230._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o david_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v all_o qualify_v to_o fit_v in_o any_o of_o their_o court_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o moses_n and_o his_o judge_n though_o this_o quality_n make_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v still_o actual_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o court._n so_o that_o when_o the_o talmudist_n relate_v that_o king_n david_n ordain_v xxxm_o on_o one_o day_n they_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o king_n but_o as_o qualify_v to_o ordain_v though_o as_o king_n he_o may_v actual_o make_v judge_n but_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o describe_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o and_o have_v his_o guard_n of_o cerethites_n and_o pelethites_n who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v doctor_n all_o or_o scholar_n of_o the_o law_n they_o consequent_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o store_v the_o nation_n wiâ—h_v person_n qualify_v to_o be_v judge_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o depend_v mere_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n though_o a_o course_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n be_v without_o question_n found_v by_o moses_n and_o maintain_v by_o his_o successor_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a by_o such_o education_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v fail_v become_v the_o school_n of_o scribe_n &_o doctor_n and_o learner_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o who_o judge_n come_v as_o prophet_n than_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n xxiii_o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 18-22_a to_o have_v recourse_n also_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v raise_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o s._n steven_n challenge_v that_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v act_n vii_o 37._o if_o prophet_n preach_v by_o god_n commission_n displease_v evil_a ruler_n they_o easy_o find_v pretence_n to_o quarrel_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o preach_v christ_n afterward_o these_o then_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n alone_o have_v in_o they_o as_o i_o show_v afore_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o priest_n in_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o service_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n which_o christianity_n pretend_v and_o of_o judge_n in_o determine_v that_o which_o shall_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v all_o those_o quality_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o have_v subsist_v three_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n constantinâ—_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n aster_v he_o find_v â—â—_o in_o that_o estate_n become_v oblige_v by_o god_n law_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n whereof_o they_o become_v member_n by_o profess_v christianity_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o quality_n wherein_o they_o become_v member_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o same_o right_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v find_v to_o have_v exercise_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o here_o to_o give_v the_o most_o eminent_a instance_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o faction_n that_o be_v canvas_v in_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v it_o be_v once_o suppress_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n which_o one_o act_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valius_fw-la though_o perhaps_o with_o far_o different_a intent_n labour_v to_o make_v void_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o synod_n which_o they_o may_v work_v to_o their_o intent_n or_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o person_n appo_v by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o that_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v easy_o recall_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o either_o of_o those_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o prevail_v over_o all_o their_o intention_n and_o by_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o we_o continue_v untainted_a with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o notorious_a to_o all_o christian_n that_o those_o emperor_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v it_o make_v good_a the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o eminent_a example_n of_o aureliane_n which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o because_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a to_o argue_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o aureliane_n but_o when_o